house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v he_o must_v enable_v and_o incline_v we_o quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n we_o begin_v in_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o end_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d god_n we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o four_o proposition_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o yield_v we_o opportunity_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n if_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v live_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v be_v our_o own_o cause_n than_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o end_n but_o god_n make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 4._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n above_o where_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o without_o distraction_n weariness_n and_o weakness_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v none_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o hos._n 10._o 1._o to_o improve_v their_o pain_n and_o strength_n to_o promote_v mere_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n and_o aim_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o every_o man_n beside_o his_o general_n call_v have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o course_n of_o service_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n one_o have_v one_o employment_n one_o another_o so_o god_n have_v design_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o call_v he_o must_v be_v in_o some_o in_o one_o call_v and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o they_o all_o have_v their_o service_n and_o work_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o in_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n as_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n every_o morning_n we_o shall_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o care_n of_o our_o work_n and_o aim_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n this_o day_n i_o be_o to_o live_v with_o god_n but_o how_o unable_a be_o i_o and_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o dishonour_v he_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10._o 23._o when_o a_o christian_a go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o rule_n and_o act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n or_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n but_o in_o our_o sport_n business_n recreation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o command_n he_o have_v allow_v we_o time_n for_o recreation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o deed._n 4._o you_o be_v direct_v again_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o name_n either_o stick_n with_o we_o or_o stick_v abroad_o god_n must_v be_v special_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v backward_o then_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n lord_n affect_v i_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n when_o it_o stick_v abroad_o when_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o a_o while_n god_n name_n be_v obscure_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v cloud_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n iii_o have_v open_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n four_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_v 4._o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o name_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 1._o god_n himself_o 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o god_n himself_o name_v by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n itself_o thus_o rev._n 3._o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v many_o person_n so_o act_v 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v aboâ—t_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o person_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o psal._n 44._o 5._o through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o be_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o name_n be_v put_v for_o person_n for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la not_o â—men_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n his_o ordinance_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n chief_o the_o two_o latter_a for_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 8._o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v twice_o repeat_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n there_o be_v mean_v god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 117._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n statutes_n and_o ordinance_n every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n but_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v how_o manifest_o be_v thou_o make_v know_v by_o thy_o work_n but_o above_o all_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_v beside_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o creation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n there_o we_o have_v his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n there_o we_o have_v his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v know_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_a in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v magnify_v sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v sometime_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
we_o overbear_v with_o solicitude_n but_o look_v no_o further_o than_o this_o day_n 6._o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o a_o day_n for_o the_o present_a want_n we_o shall_v not_o grasp_v at_o too_o much_o ship_n light_o load_v will_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o we_o take_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o ship_n will_v easy_o sink_v with_o every_o storm_n we_o have_v sore_o trouble_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o be_v over-burdened_n with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v more_o snare_n and_o temptation_n 7._o christ_n will_v train_v we_o up_o with_o thought_n of_o our_o life_n uncertainty_n jame_v 4._o 13._o say_v not_o this_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n say_v for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o tomorrow_n meaning_n he_o be_v provide_v every_o day_n for_o his_o last_o day_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v another_o day_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o 19_o we_o be_v sottish_o secure_a and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n whereas_o god_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o to_o day_n 8._o to_o awaken_v we_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o seek_v bread_n for_o the_o present_a life_n then_o give_v we_o this_o day_n but_o now_o come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v meat_n that_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o beg_v only_o for_o this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n this_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n you_o see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o supplication_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deprecation_n the_o supplication_n be_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o deprecation_n be_v those_o petition_n we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o remove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v already_o commit_v 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o petition_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n here_o 1._o the_o petition_n be_v propose_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o that_o be_v debt_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n pray_v vs._n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o god_n about_o this_o object_n forgive_v then_o the_o petition_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n 1._o a_o simili_fw-la from_o a_o like_a disposition_n in_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v first_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o we_o sure_o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o first_o be_v want_v no_o perfection_n 2._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v à _fw-la dispari_fw-la or_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o sure_o the_o infinite_a god_n that_o be_v mercy_n itself_o he_o have_v more_o bowel_n and_o more_o pity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n isa._n 55._o 9_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o argument_n be_v propound_v luke_o 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o expect_v pardon_n they_o be_v such_o that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o vers_n 14._o make_v it_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o abundant_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o clause_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o connection_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o particle_n and_o link_n it_o to_o the_o former_a petition_n after_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a sentence_n but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o without_o pardon_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o full_a diet_n or_o as_o a_o rich_a suit_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v he_o and_o allay_v his_o present_a fear_n until_o we_o be_v pardon_v we_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n ready_a for_o execution_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n in_o outward_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v have_v the_o king_n allowance_n until_o execution_n so_o it_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v he_o many_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o daily_a bread_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o interest_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n 2._o to_o show_v we_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v present_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n even_o of_o these_o common_a blessing_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n undeserved_a as_o we_o be_v creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a right_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o child_n can_v oblige_v their_o parent_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o be_v join_v together_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o when_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o passage_n to_o we_o therefore_o god_n must_v forgive_v before_o he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v bestow_v these_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o connexion_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o from_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v be_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n i._n that_o sin_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o our_o
sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n 1._o a_o debt_n of_o duty_n 2._o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n 1._o a_o debt_n of_o duty_n worship_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a be_v clear_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o debt_n or_o duty_n to_o do_v obedience_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o and_o command_v he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v that_o speech_n gal._n 5._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o contract_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v we_o must_v take_v our_o wage_n we_o must_v take_v what_o it_o come_v to_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n the_o fault_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o oblige_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n the_o original_a debt_n we_o owe_v be_v obedience_n and_o in_o case_n of_o default_n the_o next_o debt_n we_o owe_v be_v punishment_n look_v as_o in_o a_o contract_n and_o bond_n if_o the_o party_n observe_v not_o the_o condition_n than_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o forfeiture_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a obedience_n and_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o obligation_n annex_v in_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o exact_o perform_v we_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o now_o by_o the_o fall_v we_o incur_v this_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n we_o run_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n or_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n a_o little_a to_o make_v it_o good_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o petition_n let_v i_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n wherein_o it_o agree_v that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o can_v consider_v 1._o our_o danger_n by_o sin_n 2._o our_o remedy_n from_o sin_n in_o both_o the_o part_n you_o will_v find_v sin_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o debt_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v our_o danger_n by_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o that_o be_v god_n luke_n 7._o 41._o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o god_n mercy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o creditor_n god_n be_v a_o creditor_n partly_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o judg._n as_o our_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o mat._n 25._o thus_o god_n have_v trust_v we_o with_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n but_o then_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n strength_n part_n wealth_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o what_o we_o will_v though_o the_o gift_n will_v oblige_v we_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o serve_v our_o benefactor_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o responsible_a for_o our_o default_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v god_n do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o owner_n and_o proprietor_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o we_o will_v but_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o steward_n our_o life_n and_o employment_n here_o be_v a_o stewardship_n nay_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v oblige_v we_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o of_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o law_n but_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n how_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n will_v come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n luke_n 19_o 23._o he_o will_v require_v this_o debt_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n else_o we_o must_v endure_v the_o penalty_n well_o this_o be_v the_o connection_n he_o that_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n as_o a_o creator_n offend_v he_o as_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o he_o as_o a_o judg._n there_o be_v many_o never_o think_v of_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o these_o great_a relation_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o their_o talent_n strength_n and_o time_n and_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o creditor_n 2._o as_o a_o debtor_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n or_o else_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commence_v against_o he_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o one_o day_n god_n will_v pursue_v his_o righteous_a law_n against_o we_o all_o the_o fall_v creature_n be_v quite_o become_v bankrupt_a we_o can_v never_o pay_v the_o original_a debt_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n 3._o look_v as_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o some_o book_n of_o account_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v so_o god_n have_v his_o book_n of_o account_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 16._o all_o our_o word_n speech_n action_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o record_n what_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o mercy_n what_o opportunity_n what_o call_v and_o what_o message_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n job_n 14._o 17._o my_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag._n as_o man_n write_n or_o bond_n which_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o debt_n owe_v to_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n so_o job_n use_v that_o similitude_n thus_o be_v sin_n represent_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o can_v be_v forget_v many_o time_n we_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n but_o all_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o your_o iniquity_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o though_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o think_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o 4._o a_o day_n of_o reckon_a will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n sometime_o god_n reckon_v with_o sinner_n in_o part_n in_o this_o world_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o next_o death_n be_v but_o the_o summons_n to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n with_o god_n luke_n 16._o 2._o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v applicable_a to_o death_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n
that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o beg_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o be_v already_o justify_v yet_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o and_o god_n have_v store_v we_o with_o blessing_n in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o what_o ever_o right_o we_o have_v to_o pardon_v mercy_n yet_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o complete_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n be_v still_o in_o fieri_fw-la that_o be_v god_n be_v still_o a_o do_v act_v 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o then_o be_v this_o privilege_n complete_a we_o read_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n when_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o privilege_n be_v complete_a and_o full_o make_v up_o to_o the_o elect._n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o body_n till_o then_o then_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o when_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v and_o do_v away_o so_o that_o whilst_o any_o penal_a evil_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n look_v as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v as_o much_o secure_v by_o god_n promise_n as_o our_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n so_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o pardon_n because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n for_o our_o exercise_n will_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v already_o pardon_v as_o a_o old_a bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o wether_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v as_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n though_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n will_v trouble_v he_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o god_n may_v make_v these_o return_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o frightful_a appearance_n upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o visage_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o look_v upon_o though_o these_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o satan_n may_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o very_o frightful_a and_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a wise_a dispensation_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n though_o this_o be_v no_o entrench_v of_o the_o pardon_n already_o past_a yet_o it_o may_v exceed_o terrify_v the_o soul_n and_o over-cloud_n our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o benefit_n go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 25._o 6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n he_o beg_v god_n ancient_a mercy_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o old_a he_o can_v run_v up_o to_o eternity_n that_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a yet_o lord_n remember_v not_o against_o i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n be_v renew_v we_o must_v renew_v petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n of_o affliction_n to_o revive_v old_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v stare_v afresh_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a though_o the_o pardon_n itself_o be_v not_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o entrench_v upon_o and_o old_a sin_n may_v come_v and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o very_a hideous_a aspect_n 3._o we_o beg_v here_o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v let_v we_o know_v it_o god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n may_v be_v cancel_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v tear_v but_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o david_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o pardon_n psal._n 51._o 8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o ancient_a free_a spirit_n that_o comfort_v enlarge_n spirit_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v god_n may_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n therefore_o we_o beg_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o we_o beg_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o sense_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a latitude_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o quick_a and_o lively_a many_o have_v only_o a_o probable_a certainty_n but_o have_v many_o doubt_n some_o have_v comfort_n but_o never_o arrive_v to_o peace_n comfort_n you_o know_v be_v that_o thing_n which_o hold_v up_o itself_o against_o encounter_n when_o we_o be_v confront_v so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o doubt_n when_o the_o preponderate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o comfort_n some_o have_v peace_n for_o the_o present_a rest_z from_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n other_o have_v joy_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 5._o we_o beg_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o penal_a evil_n which_o be_v continue_v upon_o god_n child_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n clearly_n this_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o be_v full_o entire_o to_o forgive_v forget_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o mitigate_v those_o trouble_n evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v alter_v yet_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n therefore_o we_o beg_v not_o only_o a_o release_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o from_o those_o other_o temporal_a evil_n that_o dog_n we_o at_o the_o heel_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o still_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a law_n a_o affront_v do_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o precious_a soul_n it_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o we_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o nay_o it_o bring_v eternal_a death_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o pardon_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v occasion_v temporal_a trouble_n god_n have_v still_o reserve_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o trangression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n
wicked_a wretch_n take_v advantage_n against_o david_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o yet_o david_n forgive_v he_o when_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 23._o nay_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o so_o his_o estate_n when_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o yet_o submit_v so_o paul_n bid_v philemon_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n of_o onesimus_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n philem_n vers._n 18._o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n forgive_v this_o wrong_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n to_o they_o luke_n 6._o 27._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o mark_v do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v your_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o a_o religious_a ground_n though_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a fury_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v bridle_v our_o passion_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o miriam_n when_o she_o have_v wrong_v moses_n yet_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_v for_o she_o numb_a 12._o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o heal_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o will_v right_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n must_v forgive_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o congruency_n and_o a_o necessity_n 1._o the_o congruency_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o beg_v mercy_n shall_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o need_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n why_o his_o own_o revengeful_a disposition_n will_v still_o prejudice_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v against_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_o we_o muse_v on_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n why_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o tender_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o we_o to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o frame_v our_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o man_n be_v own_o prayer_n will_v be_v confute_v what_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a if_o he_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o other_o look_v as_o the_o centurion_n reason_v of_o god_n power_n from_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n mat._n 8._o 9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o soldier_n under_o discipline_n that_o if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v he_o reason_v thus_o of_o god_n sure_o god_n have_v power_n to_o chase_v away_o disease_n so_o according_o shall_v we_o reason_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o how_o dotâ—_n this_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o and_o they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o charity_n but_o our_o faith_n imply_v that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v so_o straighten_a by_o revenge_n and_o our_o private_a passion_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o merciful_a all_o god_n action_n to_o we_o imprint_v their_o stamp_n in_o we_o his_o election_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o we_o make_v we_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o so_o his_o forgive_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o every_o act_n of_o god_n why_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o act_v as_o god_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o look_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n and_o limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n though_o not_o so_o big_a in_o stature_n and_o bulk_n so_o have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o the_o new-creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o every_o part_n but_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n forgive_v other_o certain_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o forgive_v too_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n be_v our_o revengeful_a disposition_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o please_v to_o we_o mortify_v that_o be_v one_o trial_n or_o evidence_n whether_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n can_v we_o free_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v other_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o do_v you_o place_n so_o much_o in_o this_o property_n of_o forgive_a other_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v only_o to_o pardon_v sinner_n because_o we_o see_v some_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n not_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o god_n child_n find_v it_o hard_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o disposition_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o easy_a temper_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o grace_n when_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v tender_v and_o melt_v towards_o other_o to_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o press_v to_o judge_n by_o this_o evidence_n single_a and_o alone_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o when_o they_o be_v humble_o penitent_a and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n job_n 33._o 27._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o will_v he_o restore_v light_n to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o former_a course_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n then_o be_v god_n gracious_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o pardon_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n more_o clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o can_v get_v such_o a_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o find_v their_o mind_n work_v too_o much_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o carnal_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n but_o grace_n prevail_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o pardon_n
god_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a for_o god_n be_v supreme_a who_o sentence_n be_v decisive_a now_o though_o conscience_n shall_v not_o do_v its_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o depend_v upon_o god_n testimony_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o power_n who_o only_o can_v still_o the_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o as_o wrought_v by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v make_v it_o stick_v upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o hear_v word_n and_o return_v word_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o one_o grief_n or_o sad_a thought_n do_v but_o awaken_v another_o till_o he_o command_v love_v kindness_n psal._n 42._o 8._o we_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o rain_n swell_v the_o river_n and_o rivers_z the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o wave_n impell_v another_o so_o do_v one_o temptation_n raise_v another_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n alone_o pardon_v sin_n than_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o about_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v many_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o alas_o your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o think_v they_o be_v pass_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o they_o will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n so_o much_o as_o with_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o question_n of_o your_o soul_n job_n 31._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n he_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v into_o our_o way_n be_v you_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n david_n sin_n be_v secret_a his_o plot_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vriah_n close_o carry_v nathan_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v many_o escape_v blame_v with_o man_n but_o god_n wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n you_o can_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o vengeance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o pardon_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o secure_a presumption_n it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o pardon_v sin_n man_n may_v forget_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n remember_v it_o he_o be_v miserable_a man_n may_v hide_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n man_n may_v put_v off_o the_o thought_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o man_n may_v excuse_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n aggravate_v it_o the_o debtor_n may_v deny_v the_o debt_n but_o if_o the_o book_n be_v not_o cross_v he_o be_v responsible_a psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v god_n act_n to_o show_v for_o our_o discharge_n then_o we_o may_v triumph_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judg._n then_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o satan_n neither_o as_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n not_o as_o a_o accuser_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o slanderer_n not_o as_o a_o executioner_n for_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o office_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v you_o your_o pardon_n from_o god_n be_v your_o discharge_n from_o he_o when_o have_v it_o we_o from_o god_n 1._o have_v it_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n upon_o sue_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o earnest_n wait_v upon_o he_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o peace_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v undeceive_v you_o be_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o so_o your_o comfort_n come_v god_n speak_v peace_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v upon_o you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o never_o labour_v for_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n 2._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o a_o peace_n upon_o scripture_n term_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n then_o have_v you_o god_n word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n consistent_a with_o scripture-rule_n nay_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 20._o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n 3._o have_v it_o you_o under_o his_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v you_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o god_n seal_n his_o image_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n assure_v your_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n cheerful_o then_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o absolution_n which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o use_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o it_o be_v god_n pardon_v and_o who_o can_v condemn_v god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n and_o who_o not_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v expect_v censure_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o our_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n say_v use_v 4â—_n be_v comfort_n to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v pardon_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o other_o but_o reserve_v this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n compare_v with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o offensive_a himself_o and_o so_o passionate_a that_o this_o passion_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o what_o be_v unseemly_a but_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o above_o the_o creature_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o heathen_a god_n be_v know_v by_o their_o terror_n rather_o than_o their_o benefit_n and_o fear_v rather_o for_o their_o revenge_n than_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v boast_v of_o he_o above_o all_o idol_n god_n
upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n not_o so_o much_o by_o act_n of_o power_n as_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dispense_v a_o pardon_n miâ—_n 7._o 18._o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n delight_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o in_o his_o mercy_n justice_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa._n 28._o 21._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v ask_v mercy_n by_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 4._o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o foreign_a reason_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n see_v how_o god_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n it_o be_v mercy_n jer._n 3._o 12._o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 106._o 45._o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n and_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o neglect_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n 5._o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o man_n do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o sinner_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o our_o miscarriage_n for_o man_n pity_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v exhaust_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a man_n may_v think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o agree_v with_o a_o inferior_a when_o he_o stoop_v not_o to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v below_o his_o indignation_n man_n be_v soon_o weary_a but_o not_o god_n isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n iv._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n three_o the_o term_n how_o god_n dispense_v it_o first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n a_o beast_n can_v reflect_v 2._o a_o conscience_n infer_v a_o law_n 3._o a_o law_n infer_v a_o sanction_n 4._o a_o sanction_n infer_v a_o judgement_n 5._o a_o judgement_n a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o condemnation_n unless_o god_n set_v up_o a_o chancery_n or_o another_o court_n of_o grace_n 7._o if_o god_n set_v up_o another_o court_n our_o plea_n must_v be_v grace_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a 20._o serm._n 1_o serm._n on_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n forgive_v 1._o free_o 2._o full_o 1._o free_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o forgive_v your_o iniquity_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n nothing_o else_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o he_o can_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v pardon_n to_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n and_o not_o other_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o though_o dear_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o free_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n why_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o a-work_o and_o last_o not_o excite_v hereunto_o by_o any_o worth_n on_o our_o part_n but_o the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n his_o own_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o act_n infringe_v by_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o our_o part_n because_o that_o only_o show_v the_o way_n and_o order_n wherein_o this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o a_o malefactor_n that_o beg_v his_o pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v submissive_o ask_v these_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o merit_n but_o order_n not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o these_o condition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o require_v only_o but_o give_v in_o all_o other_o covenant_n the_o party_n contract_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o cause_v it_o in_o we_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v isa._n 59_o 20._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v christ_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o precept_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a pardon_n it_o be_v full_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o because_o where_o the_o party_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v psal._n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n any_o more_o it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o may_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o when_o the_o storm_n cease_v the_o wave_n roll_v for_o a_o while_n afterward_o so_o may_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n work_v trouble_v after_o the_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o storm_n cease_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o commitment_n of_o new_a sin_n may_v revive_v old_a gild_n as_o a_o new_a strain_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o a_o old_a bruise_v yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a humble_a fruitful_a former_a sin_n may_v come_v into_o remembrance_n and_o god_n may_v permit_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o new_a confirmation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n yet_o god_n pardon_n be_v never_o reverse_v nor_o will_v the_o sin_n be_v charge_v again_o or_o put_v in_o suit_n against_o he_o to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pardon_v once_o more_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n
as_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 1._o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o power_n be_v mean_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o execute_v this_o right_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o thou_o glory_n be_v excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v second_o we_o have_v the_o obsignation_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o request_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o actus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o our_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o amen_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o amen_o of_o hearty_a desire_n as_o by_o and_o by_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n first_o as_o a_o doxology_n or_o expression_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n laud_v or_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thing_n proper_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o case_n in_o scripture_n praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_v relate_v to_o god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o excellency_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v ever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o thing_n though_o somewhat_o alike_o yet_o as_o distinct_a nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n our_o praise_n can_v reach_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o our_o blessing_n express_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o benefit_n both_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o benefit_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o reflex_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o express_v the_o benefit_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o whenever_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v you_o you_o must_v bless_v god_n again_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o echo_n and_o reflex_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n bless_v we_o and_o we_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o echo_n return_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wall_n beat_v back_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o consider_v we_o bless_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o bless_v we_o god_n blessing_n be_v operative_a we_o declarative_a his_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la he_o do_v good_a we_o speak_v good_a when_o we_o remember_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o mingle_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o our_o request_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o compli_v more_o with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v intend_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v request_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o honour_v he_o but_o seek_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o he_o that_o do_v affectionate_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o title_n in_o scripture_n he_o glorifi_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a spiritual_a oratory_n or_o way_n of_o pray_v psal._n 67._o 5._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o we_o have_v comfort_n increase_v the_o more_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o as_o the_o river_n receive_v so_o they_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a circular_a course_n and_o recourse_n from_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o the_o more_o our_o blessing_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o his_o blessing_n come_v down_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v he_o again_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v god_n as_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o most_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o creature_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o god_n in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n and_o as_o creature_n can_v we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v as_o beggar_n expect_v a_o alm_n in_o hear_v we_o come_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n expect_v instruction_n from_o god_n here_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o ability_n we_o give_v something_o to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n other_o duty_n more_o agree_v with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n as_o hear_v and_o prayer_n that_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v but_o this_o duty_n agree_v with_o our_o state_n when_o we_o be_v most_o perfect_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n and_o praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v for_o vial_n they_o harp_n prayer_n be_v our_o main_a work_n and_o praise_v they_o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o little_o think_v of_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n either_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o or_o do_v it_o in_o a_o very_a slighty_a fashion_n in_o this_o perfect_a form_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o praise_v in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o psal._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n be_v dwell_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n they_o be_v about_o sure_o our_o assembly_n shall_v more_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o church-worship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o but_o usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o be_v scanty_a therein_o but_o can_v be_v large_a and_o copious_a in_o express_v our_o want_n and_o beg_v a_o supply_n this_o duty_n be_v make_v too_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n 1._o self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o neeessity_n but_o praise_v a_o work_n of_o duty_n and_o homage_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o
but_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n back_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o strength_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n relate_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o this_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o conception_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v puzzle_v nor_o entangle_v in_o prayer_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o reverence_n with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o with_o submission_n 1._o with_o reverence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a king_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n o_o shall_v we_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o a_o slight_a and_o careless_a fashion_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v you_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rude_a address_n not_o think_v what_o to_o say_v tumble_v out_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 14._o say_v god_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o sickly_a offer_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dethrone_v god_n you_o put_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o he_o do_v deserve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o holy_a tremble_v 2._o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o from_o what_o be_v in_o god_n from_o his_o attribute_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n attribute_n on_o our_o side_n to_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n when_o we_o can_v take_v none_o from_o ourselves_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v with_o self-denial_n the_o two_o first_o word_n kingdom_n and_o power_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n so_o that_o self_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n be_v without_o we_o not_o from_o within_o we_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n therefore_o thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n in_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o absolute_a authority_n nothing_o to_o move_v god_n from_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o come_v with_o submission_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v we_o must_v come_v not_o murmur_v or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n not_o to_o gratify_v our_o private_a interest_n and_o passion_n but_o lord_n for_o thy_o namesake_n as_o may_v be_v for_o manifest_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o not_o too_o passionate_a for_o our_o own_o end_n but_o confident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v administer_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 1._o free_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n otherwise_o we_o mock_v god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n therefore_o certain_o a_o man_n that_o use_v this_o prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal._n 119._o 94._o let_v we_o free_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o can_v you_o say_v with_o any_o face_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o cherish_v rebellious_a lust_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unsuitable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n however_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o his_o service_n for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o service_n of_o such_o a_o king_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o 2._o another_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all-sufficiency_n shall_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o reproach_n god_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v thou_o but_o fly_v to_o base_a shift_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o man_n have_v power_n as_o if_o they_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o we_o then_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o another_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v this_o prayer_n be_v sincere_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n glory_n in_o all_o thing_n why_o for_o the_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o yet_o give_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o thy_o selâ—_n all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o pride_n himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n will_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o wear_v it_o thyself_o do_v â—en_o believe_v all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o take_v vainglory_n to_o themselves_o heroâ—_n be_v eloquent_a and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o receive_v this_o applause_n and_o usurp_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o god_n blast_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o abuse_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n forgiver_n amen_n all_o this_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o which_o may_v signify_v either_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n amen_o sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o and_o true_o and_o so_o either_o it_o may_v express_v a_o great_a asseveration_n or_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n sometime_o it_o express_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n john_n 6._o 47._o amen_n amen_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v peace_n and_o jeremiah_n pronounce_v war_n amen!_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v amen_n it_o be_v not_o a_o asseveration_n as_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o express_v his_o own_o hearty_a wish_n and_o desire_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o faith_n a_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o then_o faith_n james_n 1._o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n say_v isa._n 64._o 8._o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o plead_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o that_o common_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v their_o potter_n and_o they_o his_o clay_n and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n when_o we_o can_v claim_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n three_o his_o attribute_n three_o this_o text_n offer_v god_n omnisciency_n he_o know_v his_o fatherly_a care_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v even_o before_o we_o ask_v 1._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n by_o person_n and_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n psal._n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o our_o wander_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o our_o tear_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o they_o to_o show_v god_n particular_a notice_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o he_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o very_a posture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o where_o act_n 9_o 11._o go_v to_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n in_o such_o a_o city_n in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o room_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v pray_v and_o he_o see_v not_o only_o that_o you_o pray_v but_o how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v discern_v between_o lustâ—_n and_o groan_n word_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o know_v what_o pinch_v and_o press_v you_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o you_o but_o he_o do_v take_v care_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cark_n care_n do_v but_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o he_o be_v do_v already_o our_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a burdensome_a but_o his_o be_v assiduous_a powerful_a bless_v a_o small_a matter_n may_v occasion_n much_o vexation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o make_v know_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n phil_n 4._o 6._o pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o your_o father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 32._o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o child_n or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o you_o to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o conquer_v such_o a_o difficulty_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o this_o will_v prevent_v torment_v thoughtfulness_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o anticipate_v your_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o next_o thought_n be_v his_o readiness_n to_o help_v this_o shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o your_o mind_n and_o shall_v habituate_v these_o thought_n how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v isa._n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o jer._n 31._o 20._o i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v present_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o to_o ask_v this_o will_v help_v and_o direct_v you_o mighty_o in_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_o three_o for_o direction_n about_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n fervency_n reverence_n confidence_n 1._o fervency_n that_o usual_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n especial_o spiritual_a weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a all_o christian_n have_v continual_a need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o have_v continual_a necessity_n both_o within_o and_o without_o go_v cry_n to_o god_n your_o father_n without_o affectation_n but_o not_o without_o affection_n and_o seek_v your_o supply_n from_o he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o want_n be_v increase_v for_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_a defect_n be_v less_o bear_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a our_o needs_o must_v stir_v up_o fresh_a long_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v knock._n luk._n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v we_o spend_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n contest_v earthly_a pursuit_n our_o importunate_a earnestness_n run_v in_o a_o worldly_a channel_n no_o no_o it_o must_v be_v from_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o he_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 2._o reverence_n a_o reverend_a respectful_a carriage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v mark_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v of_o joy_n and_o tremble_v god_n love_n do_v not_o abase_v his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o majesty_n diminish_v his_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v serious_a remember_v god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o â—e_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o 3._o with_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o there_o be_v boldness_n in_o pour_v out_o our_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v certain_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o upon_o other_o term_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v prayer_n into_o babble_v much-speaking_a to_o affectation_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o abuse_n and_o labour_n
and_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o usual_o christian_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v procure_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o christian_a worship_n christ_n procure_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n our_o father_n but_o now_o let_v i_o distinguish_v again_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o mankind_n either_o 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n and_o respect_n by_o creation_n or_o 2._o in_o a_o more_o special_a regard_n by_o adoption_n first_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v a_o father_n at_o first_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v reason_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man._n other_o thing_n have_v life_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n and_o so_o by_o his_o original_a constitution_n he_o become_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o painter_n that_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v likeness_n yet_o no_o life_n the_o sun_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o frog_n and_o putrid_a creature_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o its_o heat_n though_o there_o be_v life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n we_o keep_v this_o relation_n for_o univocal_a generation_n and_o rational_a creature_n thus_o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o thus_o adam_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n thus_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n child_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n continual_a concurrence_n to_o our_o be_v though_o we_o have_v deform_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v first_o create_v yet_o still_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sorry_a remain_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n all_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o more_o a_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v for_o our_o parent_n they_o concur_v to_o our_o be_v but_o instrumental_o god_n original_o we_o have_v our_o be_v under_o god_n from_o our_o parent_n he_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o form_v we_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o parent_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o can_v restore_v any_o of_o these_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v so_o that_o he_o that_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o wonderful_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o be_v our_o father_n psal._n 139._o 14._o as_o the_o write_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penman_n than_o of_o the_o pen_n so_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n than_o of_o our_o parent_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o life_n and_o be_v which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o again_o consider_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n those_o which_o we_o call_v father_n they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o most_o we_o have_v from_o they_o be_v our_o corruption_n our_o be_v deprave_v but_o our_o substance_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v we_o rational_a soul_n and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o thy_o clay_n do_v we_o good_a forsake_v we_o not_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n from_o this_o common_a interest_n or_o general_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n 1._o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n for_o their_o supply_n psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o their_o way_n they_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o moan_n to_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n even_o very_a beast_n young_a raven_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o man_n duty_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o can_v clear_o own_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o natural_a ground_n the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o god_n act_n 14._o 17._o 2._o as_o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o draw_v common_a benefit_n after_o it_o mat._n 6._o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o christ_n say_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o where_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n beast_n have_v their_o food_n and_o provision_n much_o more_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3._o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o supply_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n saint_n be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o common_a relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o time_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o tribunal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o creator_n which_o make_v you_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o thus_o this_o common_a relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o outward_a life_n and_o be_v psal._n 124._o 8._o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
and_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o tend_v col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o residence_n there_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v saving-grace_n for_o these_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n â—_o 17._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v supply_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n mat._n 6._o 22_o â—3_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n our_o first_o and_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o his_o excellency_n if_o child_n shall_v ask_v of_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o palate_n possible_o they_o may_v give_v it_o they_o but_o when_o they_o ask_v instruction_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o we_o ask_v supply_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n food_n raiment_n god_n may_v give_v it_o we_o but_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o grace_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v make_v more_o heavenly_a by_o converse_v with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o it_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o create_a being_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o may_v so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 6._o here_o be_v encouragement_n against_o carnal_a fear_n whatever_o the_o world_n do_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o their_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n a_o earthly_a parent_n may_v have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o a_o short_a hand_n though_o they_o may_v wish_v we_o well_o yet_o they_o can_v defend_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n but_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o attempt_v against_o his_o empire_n and_o greatness_n thus_o consider_v god_n absolute_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n for_o so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o consider_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o christ_n which_o sit_v there_o at_o his_o right-hand_a heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v of_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n represent_v our_o person_n and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o so_o that_o our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_a as_o or_o highpriest_n mediate_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n a_o notable_a resemblance_n we_o have_v between_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n you_o know_v there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v to_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o where_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v set_v and_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n just_o so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o low_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n well_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 4._o there_o you_o find_v god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o will_v i_o answer_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o here_o in_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need._n heb._n 4._o 16._o into_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o as_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n just_o thus_o be_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o be_v go_v there_o to_o present_v his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 24._o eph._n 5._o 2._o now_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o go_v with_o this_o blood_n into_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o jesus_n also_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o represent_v our_o person_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n now_o about_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o figure_n of_o angel_n just_o about_o the_o ark_n there_o they_o stoop_v down_o to_o show_v the_o angel_n do_v atten_v about_o the_o throne_n to_o dispatch_v message_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o convey_v blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o mercy-seat_n a_o mediator_n there_o angel_n at_o god_n beck_n ready_a to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o to_z and_o fro_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o mark_v not_o only_o have_v jesus_n this_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o death_n but_o in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n all_o of_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v and_o personal_o go_v to_o god_n do_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o we_o have_v boldness_n it_o relate_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n this_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o we_o before_o be_v open_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o now_o all_o saint_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v free_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v earthly_a but_o our_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v heavenly_a into_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n bedchamber_n the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o admit_v none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o often_o
corrupt_v and_o whole_o poison_v with_o self-love_n we_o prefer_v every_o base_a interest_n and_o trifle_n before_o god_n nay_o we_o prefer_v carnal_a self_n before_o god_n some_o be_v whole_o brutish_a and_o so_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a never_o think_v of_o god_n care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o some_o o_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o god_n dishonour_n or_o god_n glory_n if_o their_o own_o reputation_n be_v but_o hazard_v a_o little_a o_o how_o it_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a towards_o god_n they_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o trouble_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n a_o little_a contempt_n cast_v upon_o our_o person_n kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o â—ills_v we_o with_o rage_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o they_o beg_v outward_a blessing_n if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v their_o pomp_n and_o excess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o external_a accommodation_n if_o they_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n so_o by_o a_o wicked_a design_n they_o will_v even_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v what_o a_o deep_a sense_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n but_o as_o fuel_n for_o our_o lusts._n if_o we_o beg_v deliverance_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o ill_o at_o ease_n not_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v forth_o if_o we_o beg_v pardon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o beg_v eternal_a glory_n they_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v save_v most_o of_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o heart_n set_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v honour_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o due_o set_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vehemency_n only_o for_o a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v forth_o high-tide_n of_o affection_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o lust_n may_v be_v earnest_a and_o very_a rapid_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v fervour_n and_o vehemency_n but_o when_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n through_o he_o by_o way_n of_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o their_o final_a tendency_n and_o result_n god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n o_o that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o god_n head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v count_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o himself_o â—_o chron._n 29._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o restitution_n for_o our_o former_a dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n how_o forward_o have_v we_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v abuse_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v meddle_v with_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n isa._n 43._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o make_v some_o restitution_n some_o amends_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v zealous_o affect_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n use_v 3._o for_o trial._n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v these_o mark_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n provide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v gain_v any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o concernment_n phil._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n express_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n o_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v it_o your_o purpose_n drift_n and_o care_n when_o you_o be_v content_v to_o do_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v or_o do_v this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a concernment_n when_o you_o be_v content_a to_o want_v necessary_a food_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o to_o sense_n of_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o two_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n but_o that_o case_n never_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o creature_n our_o salvation_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o supposition_n if_o it_o shall_v as_o paul_n and_o moses_n put_v the_o supposition_n exod._n 32._o 32._o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o save_v that_o people_n so_o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o werâ—_n accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a speech_n a_o thing_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o unadvised_a passion_n see_v but_o with_o what_o a_o serious_a preface_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n object_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v certain_o paul_n can_v not_o
wish_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n less_o or_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n some_o personal_a happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o now_o all_o this_o he_o can_v lay_v at_o god_n foot_n how_o so_o what_o for_o other_o a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o salvation_n and_o paul_n salvation_n which_o be_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n particular_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n from_o who_o christ_n messenger_n proceed_v for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o gospel_n come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o a_o mighty_a eclipse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o god_n foot_n he_o speak_v in_o supposition_n if_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o possible_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o question_n man_n make_v be_v if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o many_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o popery_n when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o compliance_n there_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o prefer_v his_o own_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o another_o time_n or_o hereafter_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v these_o man_n prize_v their_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v content_v god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v save_v at_o length_n this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v that_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n 1._o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n when_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o public_a mercy_n against_o a_o enemy_n what_o run_v in_o your_o thought_n revenge_n safety_n and_o your_o own_o personal_a happiness_n or_o god_n glory_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 9_o be_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o supposition_n of_o your_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n and_o reek_v your_o wrath_n upon_o your_o adversary_n so_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o quicken_a what_o be_v it_o that_o run_v in_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o dream_n of_o applause_n and_o feed_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v absolute_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o sweet_a submission_n to_o god_n will._n joh._n 12._o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o request_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n be_v this_o enough_o do_v you_o main_o press_v god_n with_o this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a name_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o lie_v under_o reproach_n but_o now_o carnal_a aim_n do_v make_v affection_n impetuous_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o denial_n rachel_n must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a success_n pleasure_n or_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v brook_v a_o denial_n without_o murmur_a the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o accept_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n 3._o partly_o too_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n have_v give_v any_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o time_n of_o have_v mercy_n be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consume_v our_o mercy_n upon_o our_o lust_n when_o they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o check_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o name_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o positive_a part_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o now_o here_o we_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n from_o whence_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n name_n hallow_v and_o glorify_v must_v serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v put_v up_o such_o request_n to_o god_n i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o utility_n we_o put_v up_o these_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o solemn_o warn_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o our_o request_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o ask_v that_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o wretchless_n and_o neglectful_a of_o then_o we_o shall_v certain_o come_v under_o that_o character_n mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o grief_n for_o god_n honour_n god_n child_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 136._o many_o will_v scarce_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v weep_v for_o other_o sin_n when_o his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ask_v this_o that_o this_o holy_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a grief_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v thing_n miscarry_v where_o we_o have_v petition_v and_o beg_v for_o other_o so_o when_o we_o have_v beg_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o will_v further_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v continue_v in_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v be_v instant_a
thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o come_v david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o private_a humiliation_n so_o sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o annex_v this_o request_n to_o his_o own_o private_a complaint_n and_o confession_n the_o reason_n will_v occasion_v so_o many_o observation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o offence_n scandal_n and_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v not_o zion_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sake_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n oft_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o whole_a community_n david_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a member_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o their_o people_n all_o smart_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n hezckiaâ—â—s_n â—s_z pride_n cost_v israel_n dear_a 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n but_o 3._o david_n have_v some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v now_o seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a till_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 4._o because_o be_v bring_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a but_o sad_a occasion_n into_o god_n presence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o zion_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o public_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n every_o live_a member_n will_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o body_n member_n shall_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v any_o member_n pain_v or_o grieve_v all_o suffer_v if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n complain_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o but_o now_o much_o more_o when_o all_o be_v concern_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o public_a 1._o this_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n as_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o damn_v belly_n especial_o enemy_n to_o zion_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o monster_n have_v this_o age_n bring_v forth_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a which_o go_v up_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o only_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v all_o go_v how_o it_o will_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v selfish_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o self-excommunication_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v gracious_a but_o full_a of_o discontent_n at_o some_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o public_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o a_o pray_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v for_o public_a welfare_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o sorry_a they_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v take_v off_o from_o pray_v again_o those_o that_o pray_v too_o cold_o for_o the_o public_a not_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sad_a presage_v but_o now_o to_o show_v you_o ii_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o for_o zion_n 1._o the_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ample_a god_n heritage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n know_v prov._n 14._o 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o honour_n god_n have_v psal._n 67._o 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o saving-health_n among_o all_o nation_n especial_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o psal._n 54._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o hos._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v on_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o prayer_n if_o sincere_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o profit_v not_o other_o they_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v frustrate_v the_o plot_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2._o 5._o qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arccat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la when_o at_o the_o weak_a god_n can_v protect_v they_o bridle_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n or_o defeat_v their_o attempt_n 3._o for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pity_v the_o distress_a church_n as_o before_o that_o god_n will_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v life_n christ_n and_o that_o life_n give_v feel_v and_o that_o feel_v affection_n and_o sympathy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 4._o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a internal_a and_o external_a 1._o internal_a that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o ordinance_n enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n preserve_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o continue_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v these_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n appear_v â—_o tim._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n to_o see_v they_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a though_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o conviction_n conversion_n confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n but_o the_o answer_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o manifest_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a ministry_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o
take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o luke_o 11._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o by_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o proud_a thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o be_v supply_v in_o another_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o as_o he_o can_v know_v so_o he_o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o can_v please_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o they_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o and_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n mat._n 12._o 34._o and_o they_o can_v believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jer_z 13._o 23._o you_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v do_v good_n from_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o deficiency_n in_o they_o arise_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o custom_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o customary_a and_o habitual_a depravation_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o this_o evil_a aversation_n from_o god_n man_n by_o lie_v long_o in_o his_o unregeneracy_n have_v his_o averseness_n from_o god_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o have_v decline_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o in_o his_o natural_n he_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v other_o place_n express_v this_o can_v which_o derive_v it_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o break_v they_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v natural_o man_n be_v unable_a but_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o degree_n of_o impossibility_n through_o contract_a obstinacy_n and_o judicial_a obduration_n thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v whole_o impotent_a as_o to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o must_v do_v it_o object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o exhort_v he_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n a_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n a_o prodigal_a debtor_n have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sue_v for_o the_o debt_n without_o any_o injustice_n god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o power_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n may_v demand_v his_o due_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o especial_o since_o this_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o due_a by_o covenant_n and_o positive_a law_n but_o by_o immutable_a right_n and_o natural_a justice_n of_o man._n man_n think_v it_o harsh_a to_o suffer_v for_o adam_n fault_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a and_o actual_o consent_v yea_o but_o consider_v every_o man_n will_v find_v a_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o old-man_n be_v there_o we_o be_v still_o sin_v away_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o conscience_n and_o those_o few_o moral_a inclination_n which_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v a_o little_a ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o proud_a prodigal_a debtor_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v proud_a therefore_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o of_o we_o we_o think_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v poor_a yet_o think_v ourselves_o rich_a therefore_o god_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o show_v our_o impotency_n and_o beggary_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v we_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o for_o what_o we_o owe._n but_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o proud_a debtor_n but_o we_o be_v prodigal_a debtor_n those_o relic_n of_o conscience_n and_o moral_a and_o human_a inclination_n which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v those_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o embeâ—el_v they_o away_o by_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o stand_v full_o with_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o that_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n he_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o can_v do_v i_o answer_v beside_o natural_a impotency_n there_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v man_n mere_o as_o impotent_a to_o good_a but_o as_o delight_v in_o evil_n as_o love_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n this_o can_v indeed_o be_v a_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a impotence_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o our_o impotency_n lie_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n so_o man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n because_o we_o free_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o increase_v our_o bondage_n and_o draw_v a_o inveterate_a custom_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o so_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o obstinate_a against_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o last_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v he_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o i_o answer_v these_o exhortation_n they_o carry_v their_o own_o blessing_n with_o they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n mean_v they_o for_o good_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d word_n carry_v with_o it_o its_o power_n be_v there_o light_a and_o it_o be_v light_a and_o as_o christ_n word_n carry_v forth_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v laâ—â—rus_n come_v forth_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n go_v with_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n only_o and_o to_o convey_v that_o power_n to_o they_o to_o what_o use_n do_v it_o stand_v to_o other_o if_o the_o elect_a do_v dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a community_n among_o themselves_o the_o objection_n be_v plausible_a
fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a use_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o levit._n 26._o you_o will_v find_v a_o distinction_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v have_v bread_n yet_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n many_o have_v worldly_a comfort_n but_o not_o with_o a_o natural_a blessing_n eccles._n 3._o 13._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v increase_n by_o his_o labour_n but_o enjoy_v good_a to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o increase_n 8._o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n joel_n 2._o 19_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o but_o contentment_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o our_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o abundance_n but_o in_o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o estate_n luk._n 12._o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n within_o a_o man_n both_o which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o before_o a_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n there_o be_v a_o war_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o breed_v trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o war_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o breed_v murmur_v and_o envious_a repine_n say_v yea_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o gift_n this_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o outward_a comfort_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o and_o gracious_o give_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o strict_a remunerative_a justice_n but_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o very_a air_n we_o breath_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v our_o common_a blessing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a we_o have_v they_o all_o from_o grace_n and_o all_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 136._o 25._o you_o have_v there_o the_o story_n of_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o mark_v the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v those_o mighty_a victory_n those_o glorious_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a mercy_n but_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o eminent_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v mercy_n yea_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o eat_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v all_o along_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o people_n smite_v sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n so_o often_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n which_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o furnish_v our_o table_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o wear_v at_o our_o back_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o there_o be_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n john_n 6._o 11._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v thanks_o though_o our_o provision_n be_v never_o so_o homely_a and_o slender_a yet_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o to_o evidence_n this_o by_o some_o consideration_n that_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n give_v these_o mercy_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o can_v return_v any_o service_n to_o he_o 2._o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o return_v any_o service_n to_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o can_v deserve_v they_o 4._o we_o deserve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 1._o he_o give_v these_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o can_v return_v any_o service_n to_o he_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 145._o 16._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n what_o can_v the_o beast_n or_o fish_n or_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n what_o honour_n and_o service_n can_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o only_o they_o have_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o allowance_n so_o as_o to_o infant_n alas_o what_o can_v they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n rock_n their_o cradle_n and_o nourish_v they_o from_o the_o dug_n what_o service_n can_v they_o do_v to_o god_n isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o mark_v not_o only_o in_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n service_n do_v he_o maintain_v we_o but_o from_o the_o womb_n the_o belly_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o be_v tender_o handle_v by_o he_o he_o allude_v to_o parent_n and_o nurse_n which_o carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arms._n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o look_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o look_v after_o we_o then_o when_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o psalmist_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n christian_n before_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o yourselves_o before_o you_o can_v improve_v his_o mercy_n when_o you_o can_v not_o know_v who_o be_v your_o benefactor_n who_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v you_o yet_o than_o god_n rock_v your_o cradle_n keep_v you_o from_o many_o danger_n nurse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o up_o and_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a arm_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o god_n give_v these_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o they_o can_v isa._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n protect_v supply_n and_o provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n yet_o they_o return_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n contempt_n rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v by_o chance_n but_o at_o god_n disposal_n mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a most_o of_o those_o which_o be_v feed_v at_o god_n table_n and_o maintain_v at_o his_o expense_n and_o care_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o many_o time_n the_o more_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v look_v as_o beast_n towards_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v those_o which_o nourish_v they_o so_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v plentiful_o supply_v we_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n wax_v wanton_a and_o forgetful_a of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o froward_a child_n scratch_v the_o breast_n which_o suckle_v it_o so_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n that_o nourish_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o dishonour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o provide_v these_o blessing_n for_o we_o parisiensis_fw-la have_v a_o say_n they_o which_o hold_v the_o great_a farm_n many_o time_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n bounty_n give_v he_o the_o least_o acknowledgement_n
shall_v they_o study_v thankfulness_n second_o because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o outward_a blessing_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o they_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v good_a and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o they_o be_v good_a thing_n though_o not_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o work_n man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o will_v have_v many_o argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v good_a because_o they_o prevent_v many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 30._o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o fullness_n be_v more_o common_a but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o indigence_n and_o emptiness_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a so_o disease_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v more_o common_a it_o be_v a_o rank_a soil_n and_o yield_v more_o weed_n but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o poverty_n breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n as_o have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o need_v eph._n 4._o 28._o o_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v and_o affect_v mighty_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o your_o table_n be_v well_o furnish_v back_n well_o clothe_v it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v you_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o though_o you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v purchaser_n of_o your_o own_o estate_n and_o carver_n of_o your_o own_o fortune_n as_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n there_o yea_o but_o though_o you_o have_v prepare_v and_o bring_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o store_n yet_o lord_n all_o come_v from_o thou_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v carve_v to_o by_o a_o great_a person_n their_o remembrance_n be_v count_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o meal_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o sweeten_v it_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o spread_v our_o table_n for_o we_o that_o do_v put_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n for_o food_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o when_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a when_o we_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n we_o shall_v sure_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n hos._n 2._o 8._o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o then_o therefore_o she_o prepare_v it_o for_o baal_n when_o god_n kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n that_o man_n will_v sure_o improve_v his_o comfort_n ill_a that_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o i_o of_o every_o night_n sleep_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n goodness_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a 3._o they_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n by_o which_o god_n goodness_n be_v set_v out_o and_o they_o be_v both_o significant_a and_o expressive_a in_o the_o present_a case_n grace_n that_o do_v all_o free_o mercy_n that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a 1._o then_o we_o have_v they_o from_o grace_n grace_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o will_n well_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o o_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o liberal_a supply_n nay_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o lord_n goodness_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o they_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n that_o you_o have_v other_o which_o be_v destitute_a therefore_o why_o be_v it_o you_o have_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o grace_n why_o be_v one_o vessel_n frame_v for_o a_o honourable_a use_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n so_o it_o please_v the_o potter_n god_n as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n what_o part_n he_o shall_v act_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o tamburlaine_n the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n to_o baâ—azet_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o that_o be_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o opulent_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n a_o savoury_a speech_n from_o a_o infidel_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o exalt_v cherish_v and_o supply_v we_o and_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o who_o for_o moral_a excellency_n and_o virtuous_a endowment_n do_v far_o exceed_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o distinction_n then_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n that_o be_v god_n will_v dispense_v they_o to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o poverty_n and_o glorify_v in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v these_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o mercy_n because_o of_o our_o want_n and_o because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n 1._o our_o want_n and_o our_o indigence_n o_o when_o we_o think_v what_o shiftless_a creature_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 17._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o manifold_a necessity_n we_o will_v admire_v that_o god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o such_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a creature_n or_o that_o our_o baseness_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v we_o contemptible_a to_o god_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v
he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o wise_a man_n this_o eminent_a saint_n but_o this_o poor_a man._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_a care_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o event_n and_o their_o own_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o business_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v every_o private_a man_n request_n these_o be_v the_o fond_a surmise_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v better_a this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v he_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a person_n they_o must_v look_v long_o wait_v pray_v and_o pay_v to_o seek_v their_o face_n and_o favour_n &_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o a_o rough_a answer_n and_o sour_a look_n but_o god_n will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n you_o will_v say_v this_o will_v sweeten_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o poor_a but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o shiftless_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o other_o are_z but_o glass_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o misery_n if_o they_o do_v well_o weigh_v the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o austin_n when_o he_o see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v and_o leap_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v the_o spectacle_n wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o abundance_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o health_n go_v to_o the_o spital_n and_o lazar-house_n and_o see_v what_o may_v have_v be_v your_o own_o case_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o abundance_n go_v to_o the_o family_n where_o there_o be_v child_n that_o want_v bread_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o relieve_v those_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n it_o be_v a_o double_a mercy_n to_o you_o for_o he_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v as_o psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o before_o the_o need_n be_v feel_v and_o observe_v you_o be_v store_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o our_o want_n but_o our_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o pardon_v mercy_n at_o least_o a_o reprieve_v from_o trouble_n for_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary-pardon_a which_o continue_v all_o these_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o curse_n as_o possible_o david_n can_v thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o god_n implacable_a enemy_n psal._n 28._o 4._o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n do_v we_o think_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o mischief_n only_o to_o david_n enemy_n no_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v shiftless_a harbourless_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o howl_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o cool_v our_o tongue_n o_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n well_o then_o as_o these_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n let_v they_o carry_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o as_o all_o river_n they_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o let_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n with_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o with_o one_o example_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o you_o find_v he_o ever_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n mat._n 15._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n john_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o miracle_n john_n 6._o 23._o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o nigh_o to_o tiberias_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n feed_v many_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o he_o only_o say_v this_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a circumstance_n so_o he_o do_v but_o cursory_o mention_v the_o miracle_n only_o call_v it_o eat_v bread_n but_o express_o mention_v christ_n blessing_n the_o creature_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n use_v 4._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o giver_n that_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v train_v up_o with_o he_o a_o company_n choose_v out_o and_o select_a family_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n luke_o 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n we_o have_v two_o common_a parent_n adâ—m_n and_o noah_n and_o one_o miscarry_v by_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o by_o drink_v these_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_v well_o be_v look_v unto_o mark_v christ_n there_o do_v not_o mean_a surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n mere_o in_o a_o gross_a notion_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o spue_v stagger_a reel_a vomit_v and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a notion_n take_v heed_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o praise_n god_n grow_v more_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a or_o rather_o when_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n in_o our_o present_a portion_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v better_a thing_n look_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o with_o creature-delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v set_v for_o ease_n and_o vanity_n many_o that_o will_v be_v loather_n of_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o present_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v our_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o a_o snare_n it_o be_v god_n spiritual_a judgement_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lengthen_v and_o strengthen_v life_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rain_v snare_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n first_o the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o then_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 11._o 6._o so_o it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o eternal_a anger_n use_v 5._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n why_o 1._o because_o god_n stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n you_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n allowance_n though_o he_o give_v to_o other_o more_o and_o to_o you_o less_o for_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v mat._n 20._o 13_o
ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross._n he_o have_v disannul_v the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o our_o death_n be_v ratify_v 3._o there_o be_v require_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v be_v release_v of_o his_o debt_n must_v not_o still_o run_v into_o new_a arrear_n christ_n never_o blot_v out_o our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v renew_v they_o and_o go_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n of_o offend_a god_n again_o this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n to_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o escape_n to_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o new_a debt_n again_o in_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n then_o present_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v sin_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o do_v but_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o confession_n we_o make_v and_o in_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v undo_v our_o soul_n thus_o christian_n must_v you_o sue_v out_o your_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o your_o surety_n name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a sinner_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a debt_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v sure_o undo_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v in_o time_n get_v a_o discharge_n he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o no_o hand_n can_v loose_v he_o but_o god_n many_o time_n they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n which_o must_v cancel_v the_o book_n but_o the_o creditor_n have_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o god_n where_o be_v your_o legal_a qualification_n poor_a creature_n what_o will_v you_o do_v many_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n oh_o but_o what_o do_v you_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o arrest_n o_o what_o misery_n be_v that_o but_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o attach_v you_o every_o moment_n and_o hale_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v most_o dreadful_a therefore_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o how_o do_v account_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n mat._n 18._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n he_o will_v fain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v we_o shift_v and_o delay_n and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o our_o misery_n but_o the_o put_n off_o sin_n will_v not_o put_v it_o away_o our_o not_o think_v of_o our_o misery_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o release_n and_o discharge_v 2._o if_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o a_o increase_a debt_n so_o that_o man_n be_v ever_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n flee_v as_o a_o swift_a roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v under_o this_o debt_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n get_v away_o like_o the_o swift_a roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v concern_v daily_o fail_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n betimes_o if_o you_o have_v contract_v a_o new_a debt_n make_v all_o even_a between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v in_o your_o sin_n 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n why_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o will_v render_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o merit_v eternal_a death_n o_o therefore_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v not_o run_v again_o into_o the_o snare_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n you_o hazard_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o acquittance_n by_o christ_n psal._n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o your_o peace_n and_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o be_v discharge_v of_o this_o heavy_a debt_n take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o run_v into_o debt_n again_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n which_o make_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o observe_v doct._n even_o those_o that_o call_v god_n father_n aught_o to_o beg_v daily_a and_o humble_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n forgive_v we_o who_o be_v that_o we_o that_o can_v say_v in_o faith_n our_o father_n daily_o for_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a petition_n note_v we_o need_v beg_v for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o discharge_n in_o which_o beg_v there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n eye_v christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n also_o of_o repentance_n as_o to_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o to_o loathe_v of_o sin_n act_v 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v humble_o beg_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v pardon_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v god_n to_o rescind_v and_o make_v void_a his_o law_n and_o those_o wise_a constitution_n he_o have_v appoint_v whereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v receive_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v deal_v and_o transact_v this_o business_n with_o the_o offend_a creature_n but_o we_o seek_v it_o as_o exercise_v our_o renew_a repentance_n that_o be_v mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o shall_v argue_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o course_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v give_v out_o a_o pardon_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o best_a be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o they_o not_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o no_o care_n but_o even_o they_o that_o set_v the_o most_o narrow_a watch_n over_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o need_v daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o have_v the_o sin_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o propound_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n out_o of_o zion_n so_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o edom_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o edom_n that_o i_o may_v display_v the_o banner_n there_o because_o of_o god_n truth_n so_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v where_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v yet_o there_o it_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o
with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v smart_v for_o his_o evil-doing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v brand_v he_o may_v have_v a_o mark_v of_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o his_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a and_o these_o may_v be_v full_o consistent_a with_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n therefore_o we_o beg_v a_o release_n from_o these_o penal_a evil_n that_o as_o the_o gild_n so_o the_o punishment_n also_o my_o be_v abolish_v 2._o the_o right_n that_o a_o justify_v person_n have_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o offer_n 3._o the_o judicial_a application_n or_o legal_a absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n of_o it_o so_o when_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o expiate_v they_o to_o satify_v justice_n 2._o in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o so_o god_n have_v proclaim_v pardon_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o in_o the_o judicial_a application_n or_o legal_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n in_o word_n have_v pronounce_v the_o legal_a absolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n he_o have_v full_a leave_n to_o call_v god_n father_n a_o kind_n of_o fatherly_a deal_n from_o he_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n 2._o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o commit_v 3._o a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o daily_a sin_n or_o free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v always_o run_v and_o be_v open_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n zech._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o course_n see_v serm._n on_o psal._n 32._o 1._o serm._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a and_o daily_a humiliation_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n it_o be_v still_o damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a law_n a_o affront_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o thy_o precious_a soul_n when_o christ_n pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v sue_v out_o our_o discharge_n in_o his_o name_n that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o may_v come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o evening_n he_o be_v not_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n so_o if_o you_o have_v desile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v go_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n of_o repeat_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n if_o one_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o another_o god_n have_v advise_v we_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o will_v thou_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o one_o night_n if_o we_o will_v often_o use_v this_o course_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a wound_n be_v best_a cure_v at_o first_o before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v into_o a_o sore_a so_o be_v sin_n before_o they_o grow_v long_o upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v often_o thus_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o do_v as_o wise_a merchant_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n draw_v up_o the_o account_n so_o help_v it_o forward_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o sum_v up_o a_o long_a account_n and_o reckon_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o beg_v a_o release_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n therefore_o daily_o come_v and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o often_o you_o do_v this_o the_o soon_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n but_o when_o you_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o delay_n you_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o atheism_n and_o carnal_a security_n increase_v upon_o you_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n hence_o observe_v doct._n 3._o those_o that_o will_v right_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o must_v forgive_v other_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o explication_n 2._o the_o reason_n for_o explication_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v debtor_n 2._o what_o respect_v our_o forgive_n of_o other_o have_v to_o god_n forgive_a of_o we_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v forgive_v other_o first_o who_o be_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o those_o only_o which_o stand_v engage_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n due_a to_o we_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed._n there_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o which_o when_o we_o omit_v or_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o injury_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o word_n debtor_n here_o take_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n he_o become_v a_o debtor_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wrong_n deserve_v second_o what_o respect_n have_v our_o forgive_n of_o other_o to_o god_n forgive_a we_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o negative_o and_o positve_o 1._o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o a_o merit_n and_o price_n give_v to_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o act_n of_o we_o be_v due_a it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionate_a to_o the_o mercy_n we_o expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o law_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v other_o that_o can_v expiate_v former_a offence_n and_o it_o be_v imperfect_a too_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n stick_v too_o close_o to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o and_o entire_o forgive_v other_o even_o than_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o which_o needs_o pardon_v can_v deserve_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o expect_v what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n and_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n pardon_v of_o we_o
and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v interre_v in_o this_o action_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o do_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n first_o in_o the_o person_n pardon_v what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o live_v in_o perfect_a dependence_n upon_o god_n pleasure_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o forgive_n our_o fellow_n creature_n make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o they_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o petty_a interest_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n his_o forgive_n the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o 2_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v forgive_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o multitude_n or_o magnitude_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n forgive_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a disproportion_n we_o forgive_v penny_n and_o god_n talent_n we_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18._o so_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a on_o god_n part_n by_o discharge_v we_o free_o and_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o forgive_n can_v hold_v no_o comparison_n with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o 4thly_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n our_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n though_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o action_n of_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o no_o fruit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proportion_n between_o our_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n as_o that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v god_n meritorious_o to_o forgive_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o forgive_n to_o god_n so_o as_o be_v take_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o it_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n but_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v it_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o imitate_v god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o imitate_v we_o in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o no_o better_o than_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o work_n like_o he_o psal._n 86._o 8._o as_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n the_o lord_n will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o spangle_n and_o spark_n this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v but_o only_o as_o man_n do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o ephraim_n if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o revengeful_a man._n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o import_v priority_n of_o order_n as_o if_o our_o act_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v other_o before_o god_n have_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o no_o in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n god_n be_v first_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o the_o wall_n reflect_v and_o cast_v back_o the_o heat_n upon_o the_o stander-by_a when_o first_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o love_n to_o god_n imply_v that_o why_o because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o god_n forgive_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o our_o forgive_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n in_o those_o that_o have_v true_a pardon_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o but_o in_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o pardon_v and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a pardon_n and_o reprieve_n such_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o that_o example_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o equality_n either_o of_o measure_n or_o manner_n it_o only_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondent_a action_n something_o like_o do_v on_o our_o part_n so_o luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a proportion_n there_o will_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o god_n 2._o but_o positive_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n pardon_v mat._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v god_n pardon_v of_o we_o and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v give_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n subsequent_a to_o this_o disposition_n and_o when_o we_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v entendered_a by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v his_o evidence_n mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o stamp_n or_o impression_n show_v that_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v there_o so_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v out_o our_o title_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o mercy_n beget_v mercy_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n titus_n 3._o 2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o
thyself_o to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o any_o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o one_o i_o confess_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o party_n which_o have_v wrong_v we_o but_o this_o case_n be_v mighty_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o spiritual_a prudence_n as_o for_o god_n example_n god_n be_v superior_a bind_v to_o none_o he_o act_v free_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o pardon_v any_o and_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n who_o be_v under_o law_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o iii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o compare_v to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o something_o out_o of_o a_o book_n sometime_o to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o a_o book_n isa._n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v or_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o its_o strength_n dispel_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n sin_n interpose_v as_o a_o cloud_n hinder_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o both_o these_o be_v god_n work_n to_o blot_v the_o book_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o cloud_n 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n peculiar_o dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o bathsheba_n against_o vriah_n who_o death_n he_o project_v how_o be_v it_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o there_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o hurt_v do_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n against_o so_o many_o obligation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o among_o man_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o a_o criminal_a action_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o action_n of_o wrong_n and_o trespass_n be_v another_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o restitution_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o offence_n gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v and_o who_o do_v authoritative_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o acquitment_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o humble_a address_n for_o pardon_n but_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v bring_v there_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o very_a god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o discover_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o his_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o i_o answer_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o obliquity_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o the_o hurt_a or_o detriment_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n god_n can_v only_o pardon_v it_o or_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o we_o so_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o man_n can_v pardon_v or_o forgive_v it_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v it_o declarative_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n according_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o judgement_n or_o to_o absolve_v and_o set_v free_a declarative_o and_o in_o god_n name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a now_o what_o they_o act_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v there_o so_o that_o a_o declarative_n and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o man_n can_v remit_v doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o judicial_a procedure_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n and_o ministerial_a deputation_n such_o as_o be_v penitent_n and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o absolve_v and_o loose_v they_o or_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a carriage_n this_o ministerial_a forgive_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v slight_v it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o encouragement_n and_o the_o obstinate_a to_o their_o terror_n 2._o as_o he_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o there_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n or_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o power_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o till_o god_n be_v pacify_v conscience_n be_v not_o pacify_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a term_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v where_o conscience_n do_v its_o office_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o
god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n three_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o faith_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o own_o the_o surety_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o undertake_n to_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n 2._o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v it_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v serious_o desire_v a_o pardon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n move_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o then_o for_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v ezek._n 33._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n sin_n pardon_v must_v be_v leave_v otherwise_o a_o pardon_v give_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o a_o concession_n of_o leave_n to_o sin_n well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o be_v double_o express_v i._n negative_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n ii_o affirmative_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o first_o part_n do_v more_o concern_v prevent_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o the_o second_o recover_v grace_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o may_v find_v deliverance_n from_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v that_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v or_o 3._o if_o we_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o part_n take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v or_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deprecation_n lead_v we_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o formal_o ask_v â—_o something_o imply_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o god_n providence_n when_o we_o say_v to_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o temptation_n 2._o god_n justice_n and_o our_o desert_n that_o for_o former_a sin_n god_n may_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v 3._o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o something_o formal_o ask_v that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n ii_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v they_o iii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v a_o prove_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n either_o in_o the_o cominatory_n or_o promissory_a part_n thereof_o psalm_n 95._o 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n they_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o put_v he_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tempt_a or_o prove_v of_o god_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o wait_v to_o see_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 10._o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n come_v pay_v your_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o will_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o etc._n etc._n god_n submit_v to_o a_o trial_n from_o experience_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v thus_o we_o try_v god_n and_o try_v his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v they_o will_v find_v it_o upon_o experience_n to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n never_o do_v any_o build_v upon_o it_o or_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n many_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o set_v god_n a_o task_n in_o satisfy_v our_o conceit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n psal._n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o when_o we_o consine_n he_o to_o our_o mean_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v or_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o therefore_o 2._o as_o man_n tempt_v god_n so_o be_v man_n himself_o tempt_v now_o man_n be_v either_o tempt_v first_o by_o god_n second_o by_o satan_n three_o by_o his_o own_o heart_n first_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o god_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o deut._n 8._o 2._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o what_o of_o grace_n or_o what_o of_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o of_o grace_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v we_o by_o affliction_n by_o delay_n of_o promise_n and_o other_o mean_n become_v his_o holy_a nature_n by_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v call_v a_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v temptation_n and_o so_o by_o delay_n of_o promise_n god_n try_v we_o sometime_o by_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v until_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o god_n try_v what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o we_o he_o try_v this_o either_o by_o offer_v occasion_n or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n or_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o by_o offer_v occasion_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n put_v we_o upon_o trial_n there_o sometime_o by_o want_n sometime_o by_o fullness_n by_o want_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v say_v christ_n to_o philip._n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o follower_n try_v as_o well_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o try_v his_o people_n often_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o a_o man_n can_v see_v which_o way_n his_o visible_a supply_n shall_v
his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o when_o a_o field_n be_v win_v than_o they_o will_v rejoice_v but_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v be_v sure_o to_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o beforehand_o in_o bello_fw-la the_o war_n though_o not_o in_o praelio_fw-la the_o particular_a conflict_n why_o because_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o enemy_n they_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o sheep_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v certain_a christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o shall_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n now_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v long_o and_o troublesome_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n encouragement_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n at_o last_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v on_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n second_o let_v we_o be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o general_n second_o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o special_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v terror_n without_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o come_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n how_o we_o may_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o first_o to_o direct_v you_o as_o to_o temptation_n in_o general_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v complete_o arm_v ephes._n 6._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o piece_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v vulnerable_a only_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o there_o he_o get_v his_o death_n wound_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o other_o part_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n be_v leave_v naked_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v wound_v in_o their_o heel_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o which_o have_v such_o vast_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o appetite_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o well_o guard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o woman_n to_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n to_o be_v unmortified_a and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v sad_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v no_o saving-grace_n want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o they_o must_v come_v out_o in_o their_o turn_n we_o need_v faith_n and_o virtue_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o patience_n to_o arm_v it_o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o we_o need_v temperance_n to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v peace_n among_o our_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o make_v fraction_n and_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o need_v charity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o there_o be_v use_n and_o work_v for_o all_o grace_n one_o time_n or_o other_o sometime_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o brotherly-kindness_n at_o other_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n sometime_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o fleshly_a wickedness_n therefore_o we_o need_v temperance_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o error_n therefore_o we_o need_v knowledge_n sometime_o to_o rage_v with_o despair_n than_o we_o need_v faith_n we_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o various_a way_n of_o battery_n and_o assault_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n we_o miscarry_v and_o run_v into_o error_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o discomfort_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o temperance_n violent_a corrupt_a lust_n overset_a the_o soul_n 2._o we_o must_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o renew_a influence_n we_o must_v not_o only_o get_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pray_v for_o a_o renew_a influence_n it_o be_v notable_a next_o to_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prayer_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n why_o because_o without_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a assistance_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o defend_v ourselves_o nor_o offend_v the_o adversary_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o new_a assault_n habitual_a grace_n it_o need_v actual_a influence_n partly_o that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o excite_v to_o work_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n give_v to_o do_v that_o be_v excite_v that_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o carry_v it_o out_o to_o work_v and_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n every_o time_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n direct_v you_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n he_o increase_v strength_n and_o he_o do_v continue_v it_o luke_o 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o will_v god_n keep_v we_o in_o dependence_n for_o those_o liberal_a aid_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v use_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 3._o you_o must_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o stand_v your_o ground_n and_o then_o satan_n fall_v in_o all_o those_o assault_n satan_n have_v only_a weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n none_o defensive_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o defensive_a piece_n of_o armour_n therefore_o your_o safety_n lie_v in_o resist_v now_o this_o resistance_n must_v be_v 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a 2._o through_o and_o total_a 3._o constant_n and_o perpetual_a 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v by_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o but_o this_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a it_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n paul_n resistance_n be_v with_o serious_a dislike_n and_o deep_a groan_n rom._n 7._o 15._o 24._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v and_o o_o wretched_a man_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o
culpae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o dispute_v whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o one_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o evil_n which_o result_v from_o temptation_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o first_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n we_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n second_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n i_o observe_v the_o first_o point_n because_o christ_n thus_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o second_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v what_o request_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n now_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n of_o prayer_n he_o bid_v you_o pray_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n direction_n but_o christ_n example_n john_n 17._o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n though_o he_o know_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o tempestuous_a place_n that_o his_o people_n must_v expect_v strong_a assault_n lord_n take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a so_o here_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n 1._o from_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o we_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a man_n have_v need_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n bad_a man_n have_v need_n good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o heart_n certain_o to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o danger_n 1._o natural_a and_o unconvert_v man_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o gentilism_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o christ_n communion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n over_o all_o these_o satan_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o mark_v when_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a manifestation_n by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n so_o do_v satan_n visible_o govern_v the_o pagan_a world_n by_o apparition_n oracle_n lie_v wonder_n and_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o so_o by_o proportion_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o all_o natural_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n though_o outward_o and_o apparent_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o open_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o apparition_n act_v by_o his_o power_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o spiritual_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n for_o 1_o io._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o how_o be_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o child_n act_n 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v mat._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v his_o work-house_n he_o work_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n be_v hard_a at_o work_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n frame_v evil_a thought_n carnal_a motion_n urge_v they_o to_o break_v god_n law_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o more_o sin_n and_o villainy_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o blind_v and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o soul_n be_v fetter_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o sometime_o he_o oppress_v their_o body_n for_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n tyranny_n fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10._o 38._o that_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o further_o as_o god_n executioner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o their_o torment_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a he_o never_o cease_v carry_v on_o wicked_a man_n until_o both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v carnal_a man_n their_o condition_n o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o slight_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v under_o satan_n and_o not_o only_o by_o force_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o more_o willing_o we_o commit_v sin_n still_o the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n well_o then_o if_o any_o have_v need_n to_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a certain_o unrenewed_a carnal_a man_n have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n pluck_v we_o out_o of_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n o_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o god_n pluck_v you_o out_o by_o main_a force_n and_o mark_v this_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v god_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o and_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o god_n counsel_n before_o your_o condition_n grow_v incurable_a and_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o you_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n your_o misery_n increase_v upon_o you_o for_o every_o day_n you_o be_v still_o more_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v captivate_v and_o take_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o snare_n he_o set_v for_o you_o 2._o good_a man_n or_o god_n own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v sometime_o catch_v by_o satan_n wiles_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o sometime_o wound_v by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ver_fw-la 16._o their_o lust_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o set_v a_o rage_a though_o he_o have_v no_o allow_a
than_o the_o fire_n do_v to_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o combustible_a matter_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o because_o here_o be_v so_o many_o enticement_n and_o bait_n for_o every_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o spider_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n on_o who_o he_o dote_v have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o balaam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o any_o harm_n so_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o satan_n malice_n there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a force_n can_v not_o annoy_v we_o well_o then_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n where_o we_o beg_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o paul_n groan_v sad_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v a_o question_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o wish_n for_o the_o hebrew_n propose_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n keep_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o corruption_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o nor_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o resistance_n nor_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n psal._n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n but_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o sin_n reign_v when_o there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o break_v the_o power_n force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v remain_v and_o reserve_v corruption_n sin_n remain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o reserve_v corruption_n that_o be_v reign_v i_o will_v explain_v it_o thus_o sin_n remain_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o still_o haunt_v and_o pester_n we_o though_o pray_v watch_v strive_v wait_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v when_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o rather_o cherish_v dandle_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o therefore_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o evil_a when_o we_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n sin_n let_v alone_o will_v do_v we_o far_o mischief_n second_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n so_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n do_v come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v watchful_a serious_a and_o careful_a to_o get_v evil_n redress_v as_o soon_o as_o discern_v therefore_o we_o may_v come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n how_o far_o have_v god_n undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o evil_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n to_o proportion_n and_o temper_n temptation_n to_o your_o strength_n god_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o every_o back_n he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v mitigate_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o supply_n of_o strength_n 2._o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deadly_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o god_n undertake_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v include_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o state_n where_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sin_n no_o assault_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o wickedness_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n and_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n doct._n that_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a than_o from_o temptation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remoâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v chaste_a or_o honest_a when_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a ay_o but_o to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o a_o garrison_n be_v never_o assault_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o stand_v exempt_a from_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n this_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o keep_v from_o evil._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n power_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o in_o keep_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n o_o how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o perfect_v that_o be_v glorious_o discover_v second_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o chief_a good_n affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n loss_n of_o good_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o low_a and_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n god_n kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n nothing_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o past_o feel_v eph._n 4._o 19_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v 3._o affliction_n or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n corruptness_n for_o the_o first_o affliction_n amos_n 6._o 3._o be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n be_v
the_o devil_n work_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o joh._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o just_a god_n the_o other_o from_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o this_o benefit_n exemption_n from_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n not_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o sin_n 5._o affliction_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v we_o of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o adverse_a providence_n do_v but_o oppose_v some_o particular_a temporal_a good_a but_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o other_o but_o of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n 6._o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v sin_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o isa._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o send_v to_o remove_v affliction_n now_o the_o end_n must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o mean_n both_o as_o to_o prosecution_n and_o aversation_n as_o to_o prosecution_n to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o in_o aversation_n if_o death_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o physic_n no_o man_n will_v take_v physic_n to_o avoid_v death_n 7._o affliction_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n god_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_a from_o trouble_n yet_o if_o he_o keep_v from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o if_o he_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n support_v we_o with_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o if_o preserve_v from_o evil_a howsoever_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v it_o be_v enough_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v our_o folly_n we_o complain_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n who_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n but_o not_o in_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o they_o groan_v bitter_o under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v in_o peril_n often_o whip_v persecute_v stone_v but_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n lust_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o prison_n when_o affliction_n sit_v too_o close_o sin_n sit_v loose_a in_o affliction_n there_o be_v some_o offence_n do_v we_o but_o in_o sin_n the_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n affliction_n may_v be_v good_a but_o sin_n be_v never_o good_a the_o body_n suffer_v by_o affliction_n but_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sin_n loss_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o all_o the_o world_n enjoyment_n the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n like_o rain_n it_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o unless_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o when_o we_o complain_v we_o shall_v complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o smart_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o sin_n rather_o than_o trouble_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o paul_n reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o afflict_v you_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o affliction_n sanctify_v than_o remove_v you_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a for_o that_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o old_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a man._n to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n but_o to_o have_v it_o sanctify_v be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v experience_n of_o grace_n bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n 2._o in_o our_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n they_o put_v upon_o job_n job_n 36._o 21._o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n sometime_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n to_o loose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o danger_n here_o content_v myself_o gratify_v my_o lust_n and_o interest_n there_o offend_v god_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n we_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o than_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o upon_o a_o trial_n when_o a_o worldly_a convenience_n and_o a_o spiritual_a inconvenience_n be_v propose_v by_o choose_v sin_n a_o man_n can_v altogether_o escape_v affliction_n here_o or_o hereafter_o wickedness_n though_o it_o prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o prove_v a_o snare_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o own_o mercy_n in_o it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_n yet_o if_o he_o keep_v we_o from_o hurt_v thereby_o if_o he_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n and_o support_v we_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o daniel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o any_o misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o condition_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o have_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o three_o childrâ—â—_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o god_n be_v depart_v whâ—_n they_o siâ—_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n sin_n hinder_v prayer_n but_o affliction_n quicken_v it_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o but_o sin_n increase_v our_o bondage_n make_v we_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o grow_v â—hy_a of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n rom._n â—_o 21._o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o be_v try_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o request_n we_o make_v to_o god_n first_o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n second_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n for_o ever_o three_o thing_n be_v mention_v
the_o mâ—n_z that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n tâ—at_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o only_a and_o bless_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ground_n of_o confidence_n think_v sure_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n stand_v upon_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o god_n more_o than_o that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n or_o bless_v thou_o without_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o when_o you_o can_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o abigail_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v you_o then_o may_v pray_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o so_o great_o exalt_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n if_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v base_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n goodness_n power_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n much_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o distrust_n come_v only_o from_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o as_o the_o ivy_n wrap_v about_o the_o tree_n can_v be_v hurt_v except_o you_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v twist_v our_o concernment_n about_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n plead_v god_n glory_n as_o a_o argument_n jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o isa._n 48._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o all_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a simple_a independent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o cause_v by_o none_o therefore_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v and_o then_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n unless_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_o glorious_a for_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o everlasting_a how_o loose_o do_v honour_n sit_v upon_o man_n every_o disease_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o state_n show_z and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o earthly_a king_n will_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o governor_n and_o government_n may_v die_v principality_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a and_o sicken_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o prince_n kingdom_n expire_v like_o king_n and_o they_o like_v we_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n earthly_a king_n when_o they_o perish_v their_o favourite_n be_v count_v offender_n 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o other_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o they_o and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v find_v offender_n but_o our_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n perform_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n rather_o than_o court_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o die_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v we_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o short_a that_o it_o can_v save_v or_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v isa._n 59_o 1._o whatever_o he_o hâ—th_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o former_a age_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o so_o isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o smite_v rahab_n and_o kill_v the_o dragon_n meaning_n phaâ—aoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n too_o for_o evermore_o look_v as_o this_o do_v increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o that_o will_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n reward_v second_o it_o direct_v and_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o above_o control_n to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o fall_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v expect_v relief_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o come_v with_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o very_o difficult_a no_o one_o thing_n trouble_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o this_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o â—_z a_o direction_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o word_n now_o take_v